the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o so_o much_o stay_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o rather_o stay_v for_o we_o which_o make_v he_o to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v his_o blessing_n of_o we_o whether_o in_o peace_n or_o health_n or_o plenty_n or_o whatever_o i_o may_v name_v of_o personal_a blessing_n or_o national_a we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o they_o who_o time_n be_v always_o the_o best_a and_o that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o indeed_o desire_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o season_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explanation_n three_o god_n bless_v indeed_o when_o he_o bless_v affectionate_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o any_o man_n in_o love_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o he_o blessing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v found_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o bestow_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n here_o below_o which_o simple_o consider_v be_v blessing_n and_o so_o be_v count_v and_o so_o be_v call_v yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o whatever_o apprehension_n there_o may_v be_v of_o they_o no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o make_v comfort_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o blessing_n to_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n in_o hos_n 13.11_o and_o again_o when_o they_o desire_v flesh_n to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o lust_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n ere_o it_o be_v yet_o chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n they_o think_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v happy_a people_n that_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o ask_v then_o have_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v for_o it_o yea_o but_o this_o satisfy_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o sweet_a meat_n but_o they_o have_v sour_a sauce_n mingle_v with_o it_o they_o have_v quail_n but_o they_o have_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v be_v better_a to_o want_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v cast_v upon_o we_o to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o we_o as_o consequent_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o we_o and_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v better_a to_o want_v they_o and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o blessing_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o blessing_n and_o we_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o blessing_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v blessing_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v blessing_n indeed_o as_o jabez_n here_o desire_v for_o himself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o affection_n as_o ingredient_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o be_v any_o mercy_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v interpret_v so_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o as_o proceed_v from_o god_n love_n and_o affection_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n thus_o first_o when_o together_o with_o the_o blessing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n perhaps_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o many_o time_n do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o take_v no_o joy_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o insipid_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other-side_n in_o the_o want_n and_o deprivation_n of_o any_o blessing_n god_n can_v give_v a_o man_n the_o comfort_n when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o thing_n so_o likewise_o again_o here_o as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o any_o comfort_n god_n can_v let_v a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o then_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o love_n when_o the_o comfort_n go_v together_o with_o the_o blessing_n second_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n a_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o to_o improve_v both_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n affection_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o thus_o in_o ecclesiast_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o and_o eccles_n 2.24_o in_o both_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v his_o portion_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o this_o he_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v a_o man_n this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o of_o part_n and_o great_a ability_n for_o employment_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o the_o improvement_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a with_o they_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfortable_a account_n at_o another_o day_n three_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n blessing_n and_o give_v it_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n then_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o affection_n and_o then_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o blessing_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o cast_v blessing_n upon_o we_o unasked_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o unexpected_a by_o we_o to_o prevent_v we_o in_o our_o petitioning_n of_o he_o these_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v blessing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o oh_o but_o when_o they_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o result_v of_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o here_o they_o be_v many_o blessing_n in_o one_o here_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n against_o another_o time_n these_o and_o the_o like_a advantage_n be_v in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o every_o way_n a_o blessing_n and_o of_o very_o great_a extent_n four_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n a_o blessing_n and_o make_v he_o better_o by_o the_o blessing_n then_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o love_n and_o so_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o a_o blessing_n as_o it_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o have_v the_o contrary_a in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o enjoy_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n that_o in_o some_o person_n they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o eccles_n 5.13_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o comfort_v beside_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o comfort_n more_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o uncapable_a of_o serious_a admonition_n their_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n harden_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o occasional_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n though_o
peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
purpose_n such_o as_o those_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o not_o owner_n mere_o but_o steward_n who_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o such_o opportunity_n as_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o several_a benefactor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o a_o provocation_n to_o ourselves_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a as_o god_n inable_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o example_n go_v before_o we_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n not_o for_o rule_n only_o but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o sow_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n return_v for_o it_o god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n whosoeve_v he_o be_v but_o whosoever_o lay_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n also_o of_o his_o promise_n last_o there_o be_v another_o remembrance_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o make_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o to_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o power_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o contentment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o power_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n takeeth_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o far_o sensible_a of_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o better_a thing_n above_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o a_o great_a estate_n without_o murmur_v without_o repine_v without_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n have_v learn_v to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v much_o both_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o embrace_v and_o according_o as_o any_o do_v by_o faith_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o benefit_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o deuter._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gait_n love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a thing_n forthem_fw-mi but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o provide_v before_o he_o bestow_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n before_o in_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o expectation_n before_o in_o fruition_n partly_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o present_a obedience_n and_o partly_o thereby_o also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o reserence_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o by_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a description_n of_o it_o and_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o as_o the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isarel_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n promise_v and_o at_o last_o bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o as_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v true_a of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o principal_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o either_o very_o little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a that_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a advantage_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o the_o inter_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o second_o from_o the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n continue_v and_o reside_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n namely_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o be_v have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o be_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o land_n together_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reductive_o and_o interpretative_o and_o proportionable_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o care_v for_o it_o this_o word_n care_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_z takes_z care_n for_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n he_o care_v for_o it_o i_o e._n be_v anxious_a about_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v god_n care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o and_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o put_v such_o name_n and_o title_n as_o these_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o it_o of_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n people_n do_v common_o care_v for_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o this_o do_v god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o esteem_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o land_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o thus_o in_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v defend_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 87.2.3_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v
those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n thus_o of_o david_n psal_n 21.4_o he_o ask_v life_n and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o both_o be_v grant_v to_o david_n so_o in_o job_n 22.27_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o decree_v it_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n out_o of_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n first_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n such_o desire_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_a they_o desire_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o jabez_n according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o suggest_v such_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v by_o grant_v their_o petition_n which_o do_v occasional_o come_v from_o they_o this_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o can_v witness_v hereunto_o this_o sometime_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o part_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v request_v before_o he_o grant_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o part_n foresee_v and_o pre-apprehended_n according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o we_o and_o his_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o do_n for_o we_o already_o god_n grant_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o the_o heart_n preparatory_a to_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o in_o the_o performance_n the_o best_a improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v according_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o let_v we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o likewise_o else_o we_o shall_v deal_v very_o unequal_o and_o unreasonable_o with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v on_o the_o beg_a hand_n we_o must_v be_v on_o the_o give_a hand_n to_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o must_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o demand_v how_o may_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n grant_v our_o request_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n towards_o we_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o i_o answer_v threefold_a you_o may_v know_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o here_o our_o desire_n be_v very_o sober_a and_o modest_a and_o subordinate_a still_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o we_o and_o not_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o cause_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o we_o second_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o our_o prayer_n make_v and_o that_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v she_o one_o her_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a about_o it_o but_o she_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n certain_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o she_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o after_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o love_n to_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o better_a for_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n may_v we_o clear_v it_o whether_o god_n grant_v we_o those_o thing_n in_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o those_o word_n in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a the_o second_o be_v in_o their_o restrain_a and_o particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o three_o particular_n themselves_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v in_o enlarge_n his_o coast_n in_o lend_v he_o his_o hand_n in_o keep_v he_o from_o evil_n god_n grant_v he_o subsistence_n in_o his_o estate_n god_n grant_v he_o assistance_n for_o his_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o preservation_n for_o his_o person_n first_o subsistance_n for_o his_o estate_n upon_o his_o request_n he_o enlarge_v his_o coast_n god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deaf_a to_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o when_o his_o child_n beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o convenient_a for_o their_o supportment_n in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o herein_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o do_v as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o a_o very_a large_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v courage_n from_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o such_o suit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o beg_v they_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o at_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o submission_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o enlarge_v our_o coast_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o but_o will_v give_v we_o what_o we_o request_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o to_o assistance_n of_o he_o in_o this_o work_n god_n grant_v he_o what_o he_o request_v here_o also_o for_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v wise_a ready_a to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o which_o beg_v inablement_n from_o god_n to_o those_o service_n which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a thereto_o he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n
will_v be_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o interpose_v that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o event_n may_v fail_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o they_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o miscarry_v under_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o limb_n even_o of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o stress_n be_v here_o in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o be_v from_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o fear_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o quietness_n and_o settledness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o never_o fail_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a consideration_n as_o wherein_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o good_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v principal_o aim_v god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v to_o his_o saint_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o temporal_a protection_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o but_o where_o themselves_o upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o fall_v unto_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n in_o his_o suffering_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o people_n and_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a salve_n for_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o this_o promise_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o in_o special_a love_n second_o that_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o first_o make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o explication_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n viz._n in_o regard_v their_o way_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o jacob_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o laban_n genes_n 30._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v thou_o since_o my_o come_v le-ragli_a at_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o set_a foot_n first_o into_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o righteous_a hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o protection_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o a_o blessing_n of_o success_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o constant_a employment_n now_o the_o common_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v direction_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v unto_o you_o whether_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o labour_n or_o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o danger_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o godwhich_n have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v then_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o good_a as_o over_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v and_o relate_v to_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o branch_n viz._n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v here_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o they_o first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o second_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o that_o darkness_n both_o these_o be_v here_o hint_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v here_o pertinent_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a condition_n whether_o of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n first_o for_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o way_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v here_o in_o darkness_n first_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o wear_v all_o sometime_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o second_o in_o the_o inordinancy_n of_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o they_o from_o thence_o also_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 2.11_o take_v a_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v irregulate_v and_o distemper_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o virtiginous_a and_o giddy_a humour_n possess_v he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v say_v athanasius_n malice_n it_o shade_n the_o mind_n and_o so_o any_o other_o unruly_a passion_n in_o they_o three_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o beside_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.11_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o dark_a for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o all_o wait_v for_o the_o dark_a as_o job_n observe_v it_o of_o they_o such_o place_n and_o time_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o other_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
mortification_n in_o they_o this_o general_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o fail_n in_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o think_v with_o themselves_o oh_o they_o will_v certain_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o fall_v again_o in_o with_o they_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o thorough_o hate_v they_o nor_o have_v their_o spirit_n set_v against_o they_o therefore_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o that_o second_o stop_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o trespass_n let_v we_o not_o at_o first_o venture_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_v out_o of_o water_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o strife_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v end_v he_o that_o will_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o begin_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o initiation_n in_o evil_n for_o these_o will_v draw_v on_o more_o with_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o edge_n and_o branch_n and_o brink_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o see_v that_o we_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n three_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a and_o actual_a apprehension_n in_o we_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o some_o habitual_a prejudices_fw-la against_o sin_n which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o actual_o consider_v and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v thing_n green_a in_o our_o memory_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o temptation_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o here_o we_o must_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o decline_v it_o last_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o fetch_v power_n still_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o way_n well-pleasing_a to_o he_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sinful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n the_o more_o it_o shall_v abound_v in_o they_o but_o it_o concern_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o have_v that_o near_a watch_n over_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o over_o hereunto_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o this_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n what_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o we_o have_v as_o inpart_v hint_v before_o many_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o danger_n set_v before_o we_o and_o experience_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n now_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n indeed_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v further_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n then_o real_a and_o through_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v make_v all_o the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o betterment_n or_o all_o the_o counterfeit_a expression_n of_o relent_a whether_o in_o word_n or_o tear_n or_o the_o like_a as_o some_o will_v sometime_o reach_v so_o far_o unto_o no_o as_o long_o as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o will_v nothing_o avail_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o disease_n upon_o he_o gout_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o physic_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o feed_v those_o evil_a humour_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o distemper_n he_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o spiritual_n while_o man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o favour_n and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o perseverance_n in_o duty_n be_v no_o protection_n or_o privilege_n to_o any_o with_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o hinder_v the_o other_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n this_o if_o we_o please_v may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o we_o in_o a_o narrow_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v it_o not_o so_o at_o large_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o very_a good_a caution_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o sin_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_o god_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o god_n in_o his_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o do_v yet_o attempt_v further_o against_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o here_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o balah_n and_o balant_fw-la as_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o israel_n who_o though_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o point_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o as_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n in_o general_n so_o all_o pertinacious_a enemy_n the_o church_n in_o particular_a shall_v especial_o be_v punish_v and_o destroy_v if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o they_o can_v to_o prevent_v it_o thus_o esay_n 8.9.10_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n how_o go_v on_o in_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o god_n think_v it_o enough_o at_o first_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o disappoint_v they_o but_o then_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v not_o divert_v by_o it_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v such_o be_v hereby_o restrain_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o saul_n sau_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o take_v what_o course_n they_o please_v against_o he_o what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o man_n malice_n so_o far_o to_o transport_v they_o as_o to_o go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o that_o those_o they_o know_v labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v firm_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o prosper_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o persist_v in_o such_o attempt_n as_o these_o be_v as_o many_o do_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o to_o set_v who_o all_o this_o the_o more_o effectual_o there_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o translate_v but_o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v sure_o ak_v which_o have_v a_o good_a emphasis_n in_o it_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v with_o man_n infidelity_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o but_o think_v they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v for_o all_o that_o
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
sometime_o it_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n but_o spread_v abroad_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n of_o it_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v jakar_n that_o import_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o this_o universality_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n but_o all_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o here_o now_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n we_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o more_o restrain_v from_o common_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o from_o one_o another_o that_o hereby_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o exhibit_v this_o simple_a truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o affection_n the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o eminent_a in_o himself_o or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o expression_n the_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n after_o another_o representation_n and_o that_o be_v reflexive_o as_o come_v from_o the_o psalmist_n who_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o here_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o here_o be_v a_o sound_a judgement_n second_o here_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n three_o here_o be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n four_o here_o be_v a_o joyful_a publication_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o good_a judgement_n david_n be_v right_o opinionate_a and_o persuade_v of_o god_n lovingkindness_n and_o think_v of_o it_o true_o as_o it_o be_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v excellent_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o right_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o esteem_v not_o we_o have_v common_o no_o desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n somewhere_o else_o as_o psal_n 4.7_o many_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v more_o good_a in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o and_o so_o also_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o well_o in_o his_o apprehension_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o man_n as_o for_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o say_v to_o be_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o esteem_v of_o by_o they_o but_o for_o god_n favour_n they_o do_v not_o so_o value_v it_o or_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o precious_a or_o estimable_a with_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o think_v it_o so_o indeed_o and_o that_o especial_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v clear_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v also_o further_o considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n a_o special_a sense_n david_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v here_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o experience_n who_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o this_o special_a favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o according_o speak_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bare_a proposition_n yea_o but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o never_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v affect_v answerable_o in_o themselves_o yea_o but_o this_o now_o be_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v further_a considerable_a of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o favour_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o find_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o corruption_n subdue_v our_o salvation_n seal_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o cry_v out_o by_o good_a experience_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a because_o he_o read_v it_o be_v so_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v so_o because_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v precious_a because_o he_o hear_v so_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o experiment_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o useful_a and_o real_a to_o we_o at_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v always_o a_o truth_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o a_o truth_n to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o be_v supply_v with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o case_n of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a desertion_n or_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o soul_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v god_n love_n renew_v to_o it_o again_o which_o before_o it_o be_v deprive_v off_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n thus_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o have_v continual_o in_o our_o mind_n the_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o this_o point_n aae_fw-la such_o as_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n first_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o
averse_a unto_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n now_o go_v say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v but_o that_o be_v but_o only_o common_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o elocution_n god_n will_v give_v we_o also_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o also_o in_o any_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o in_o any_o indisposition_n to_o good_a duty_n in_o any_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n answerable_a hereunto_o and_o so_o for_o all_o relation_n likewise_o whether_o in_o family_n or_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n especial_o as_o i_o say_v before_o where_o he_o have_v give_v it_o already_o in_o the_o principle_n look_v where_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n in_o the_o general_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n there_o he_o will_v likewise_o give_v grace_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o be_v grace_n agreeable_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o three_o suffer_v grace_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n likewise_o here_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v sometime_o startle_v the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o grapple_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n encompass_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o bustle_v through_o they_o well_o but_o see_v now_o here_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n namely_o a_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o simple_o in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a principle_n as_o heathen_a and_o such_o man_n as_o these_o but_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o christian_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o sometime_o joy_v itself_o to_o the_o special_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o will_v god_n send_v grace_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n still_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v as_o special_a condition_n in_o those_o person_n who_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n upon_o then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o point_v out_o to_o we_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o business_n as_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o jam._n 4.6_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a those_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o satan_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o debase_v they_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o do_v mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o want_n such_o as_o these_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o qualification_n considerable_a as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o viz._n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n second_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n whatever_o good_a god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v with_o this_o here_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o but_o we_o must_v still_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o we_o must_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o what_o be_v this_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o do_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a so_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o so_o do_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o hook_n in_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o itself_o three_o there_o be_v here_o require_v a_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v use_v grace_n and_o have_v it_o the_o more_o we_o do_v improve_v that_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v already_o partake_v of_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v which_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o nature_n to_o grace_n but_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n profitable_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o give_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o but_o rather_o this_o that_o those_o which_o use_v those_o beginning_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o first_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n bestow_v the_o lord_n will_v grace_n the_o second_o be_v glory_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v glory_n this_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o though_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v make_v equivalent_a to_o it_o and_o synonymous_a with_o it_o so_o as_o by_o glory_n to_o understand_v grace_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n understanding_n by_o glory_n that_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n even_o begin_v and_o initiate_v here_o below_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o then_o by_o glory_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o consequent_n attendant_a upon_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o here_o in_o this_o life_n present_a in_o the_o pledge_n and_o anticipation_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o beginning_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o comfort_n these_o be_v glory_n in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o so_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o glory_n very_o fit_o put_v thereupon_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o
solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o peter_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o corporal_a sin_n make_v spiritual_a by_o fancy_n and_o speculation_n speculative_a revenge_n and_o speculative_a uncleanness_n and_o speculative_a theft_n which_o consist_v in_o covetous_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o fancy_n and_o thought_n pure_o that_o so_o while_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o be_v to_o we_o neither_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v innocent_a thought_n and_o thought_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v sound_n and_o sober_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o reflection_n to_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a meditation_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o have_v honest_a and_o faithful_a contrivance_n every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o submit_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o gracious_a captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o trouble_n from_o our_o thought_n then_o otherways_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o this_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o concern_v those_o who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n scholar_n and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o evil_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o great_a aggravation_n the_o fine_a wit_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a distraction_n and_o the_o more_o advantage_n any_o have_v of_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o occasion_n have_v they_o likewise_o of_o suffer_v evil_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a constitution_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a pain_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o raise_v part_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o disquiet_v thought_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o afford_v sad_a instance_n and_o expression_n off_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v thought_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o number_n multitude_n of_o thought_n thought_n crowd_v and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o confuse_a manner_n one_o upon_o another_o que_fw-fr catervatim_fw-la se_fw-la proruunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o do_v he_o here_o speak_v off_o all_o evil_n do_v still_o receive_v a_o intention_n and_o aggavation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o plurality_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o one_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a thought_n it_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o distraction_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v off_o and_o shake_v off_o from_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n exhibit_v to_o we_o david_n have_v many_o rugged_a thought_n which_o he_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v withal_o and_o which_o occasion_v so_o much_o grief_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v multitudo_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 19.21_o and_o again_o in_o eccl._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o devise_n and_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o thought_n be_v man_n trouble_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o this_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o that_o lay_v ground_n for_o this_o multiplication_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v full_a of_o nimbleness_n and_o activity_n and_o fruitfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v still_o work_v and_o beat_v out_o somewhat_o or_o other_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v a_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thought_n it_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o like_o a_o bee_n in_o the_o change_n of_o flower_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o this_o infirmity_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o religious_a exercise_n as_o these_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o circumspection_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v itself_o close_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v away_o to_o a_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o distraction_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v they_o have_v much_o complain_v of_o this_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o condition_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o these_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o change_n sometime_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v another_o way_n at_o least_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o let_v they_o go_v how_o they_o will_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o this_o do_v produce_v plurality_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n from_o this_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o from_o other_o according_a as_o thought_n be_v suggest_v and_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n over_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v sometime_o put_v thought_n into_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v off_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o impose_v thought_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n in_o his_o violent_a suggestion_n thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o thought_n against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n recipient_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o score_n or_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n while_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o reverence_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a person_n which_o we_o hear_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o which_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a multitude_n and_o do_v make_v up_o this_o present_a number_n in_o the_o text._n and_o
in_o himself_o especial_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v improve_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o make_v god_n our_o happiness_n and_o great_a contentment_n and_o to_o reckon_v of_o ourselves_o according_o as_o we_o have_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o meditation_n upon_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n here_o of_o david_n resolution_n and_o expression_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o whereas_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a reflection_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o his_o meditation_n upon_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o whereas_o they_o also_o have_v many_o worldly_a jollitye_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n so_o much_o for_o that_o to_o wit_n of_o david_n exaltation_n join_v to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o we_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o below_o have_v its_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n with_o it_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n but_o to_o his_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v the_o fall_v and_o rise_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o turn_n observable_a in_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o who_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o man_n fiull_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o sit_v of_o destrustfulness_n upon_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v at_o last_o work_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o how_o he_o do_v it_o then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n the_o application_n or_o resolution_n upon_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n second_o the_o rersonal_a keflexion_n i_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o psalmist_n own_o observation_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n include_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o they_o have_v their_o infirmity_n my_o infirmity_n say_v david_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o describe_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o other_o beside_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o often_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.23_o but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o exact_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o first_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a man_n still_o abide_v in_o they_o where_o the_o root_n be_v remain_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n answerable_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o proceed_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v savour_v of_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o second_o grace_n be_v wrought_v imperfect_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v to_o cause_n infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o prevent_v they_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o strengthen_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o while_o he_o remain_v here_o in_o thy_o world_n neither_o as_o to_o habitual_a grace_n nor_o auxiliary_a neither_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n and_o degree_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o concurrence_n with_o the_o opperation_n which_o be_v various_a and_o different_a in_o they_o also_o and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o very_o imperfect_a therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v nor_o to_o accept_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v indeed_o in_o they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o best_a that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o of_o other_o man_n but_o so_o to_o honour_v their_o grace_n as_o withal_o to_o make_v account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o imitate_v while_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v even_o david_n he_o have_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o as_o good_a man_n have_v their_o infirmity_n so_o common_o they_o have_v some_o one_o more_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v and_o incline_v unto_o as_o they_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o at_o large_a so_o this_o corruption_n more_o particular_o and_o especial_o which_o they_o be_v encumber_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n original_a corruption_n it_o do_v not_o run_v out_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o have_v its_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o improvement_n in_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o other_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o alike_o partake_v of_o they_o some_o be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n every_o christian_a have_v his_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v every_o
tam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a application_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o hypothetical_n signification_n but_o further_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrain_o and_o positive_o make_v quando_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quamprimum_fw-la when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o awake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o awake_a to_o be_v still_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v now_o for_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v be_v with_o god_n this_o remain_v to_o be_v unfold_v by_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o by_o meditation_n second_o by_o communion_n 3_o by_o action_n a_o christian_a in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n first_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v precious_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o bestow_v by_o we_o especial_a our_o first_o thought_n and_o on_o who_o can_v we_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o on_o he_o that_o help_v we_o to_o they_o and_o without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104.34_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o context_n itself_o in_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n where_o by_o thy_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o god_n think_v of_o david_n by_o take_v it_o subjective_n but_o also_o as_o well_o what_o david_n think_v of_o god_n by_o take_v it_o objective_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o whereof_o i_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n minister_v to_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n to_o david_n when_o he_o first_o awake_v from_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o every_o other_o good_a man_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o desire_n and_o disposition_n in_o he_o this_o proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o sutableness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n himself_o every_o man_n thought_n common_o be_v pitch_v according_a to_o his_o inclination_n because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v david_n heart_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o contemplation_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o muse_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_a on_o he_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.6_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o first_o thought_n still_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o preferment_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o recreation_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o such_o person_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o hold_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v chief_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o deliberate_a and_o compose_v such_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o with_o intention_n and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o very_a often_o and_o early_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o meditation_n that_o be_v he_o first_o the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v another_o ay_o whereby_o we_o be_v with_o god_n we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n exercise_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o short_a and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n from_o god_n and_o send_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o look_v as_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o morning_n they_o have_v their_o mutual_a greeting_n between_o they_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a salute_v one_o of_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o its_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o return_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n thus_o the_o scripture_n seem_v itself_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o time_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o they_o lie_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o song_n and_o other_o musical_a refreshment_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v after_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v up_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n but_o upon_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n she_o than_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o her_o belove_a so_o again_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o prophet_n there_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v the_o early_a i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o by_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n because_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o sadness_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o church_n most_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o this_o black_a and_o dismal_a night_n do_v she_o then_o make_v this_o application_n or_o second_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
hood_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o he_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o as_o they_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v both_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n join_v together_o and_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o to_o god_n delight_n in_o such_o person_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v by_o faith_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o and_o do_v prize_n and_o esteem_v above_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v mos_fw-la advance_v he_o of_o any_o beside_o i'faith_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o act_n it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o will_v carry_v we_o above_o all_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o let_v we_o resolve_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n as_o express_v god_n real_a delight_n in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o or_o accept_v of_o humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n so_o as_o to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v delight_n rather_o to_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o external_n encouragement_n a_o humble_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o importunate_n seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o deliverance_n than_o all_o earthly_a or_o humane_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n above_o mention_v which_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n psal_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n â—â—ither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v betwixt_o carnal_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o latter_a advance_v above_o the_o former_a reliance_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a than_o reliance_n upon_o men._n it_o be_v be_v usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o those_o creature_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a themselves_o most_o to_o trust_n in_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v here_o in_o these_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o battle_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o but_o yet_o without_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o assistance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n or_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o which_o expression_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a refuge_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v and_o sufficency_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o they_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccl._n 9.16_o and_o again_o wisdom_n it_o be_v better_a than_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccl._n 9.18_o and_o in_o both_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wisdom_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o external_n advantage_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o iraelite_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o do_v these_o come_v to_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n see_v in_o exod._n 15.21_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o again_o in_o another_o place_n in_o isa_n 21.3_o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n with_o which_o they_o come_v against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o and_o all_o their_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n judg._n 4.15.16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v so_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v against_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o we_o know_v what_o they_o come_v to_o in_o conclusion_n and_o how_o little_a they_o preail_v against_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o procure_v a_o great_a strength_n then_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n in_o
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
and_o by_o himself_o three_o in_o man_n eminent_o i._n e._n in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v first_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o whole_a mankind_n by_o take_v it_o collective_o it_o be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v and_o signify_v before_o annex_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o abound_v with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a device_n when_o you_o name_v a_o man_n you_o name_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o in_o psal_n 14.2_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o in_o man_n distributive_o and_o particular_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o person_n in_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v yea_o but_o this_o of_o vain_a thought_n and_o unprofitable_a contrivance_n be_v so_o either_o more_o or_o less_o this_o have_v i_o find_v count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccles_n 7.27_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v out_o loe_o he_o find_v this_o that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o distrustfullness_n find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o device_n one_o man_n have_v oftentimes_o many_o device_n three_o in_o man_n eminent_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o be-lev_a adham_n but_o be-lev_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v a_o more_o emphatical_a signification_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n and_o advancement_n indeed_o in_o such_o man_n as_o these_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o restraint_n and_o qualification_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o fit_n and_o turn_n even_o in_o man_n otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o power_n or_o even_o piety_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o not_o only_o of_o wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o even_o of_o better_a principle_n when_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n before_o in_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o device_n in_o general_n namely_o man._n the_o particular_a subject_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v so_o device_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n than_o to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n device_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o as_o take_v synecdochical_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a above_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n all_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o common_o call_v which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o general_a construction_n second_o in_o the_o heart_n original_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o device_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generale_fw-mi principium_fw-la a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.9_o which_o be_v so_o both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o evil._n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 7.21_o which_o be_v true_a of_o thought_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o contrivance_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o so_o man_n device_n they_o here_o proceed_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o whimsy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o many_o people_n take_v up_o withal_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n first_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o distemper_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o disturb_v that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o if_o man_n have_v better_a heart_n they_o will_v have_v better_a head_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o better_a to_o relish_v it_o and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n restrain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o man_n stick_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o those_o point_n which_o consider_v as_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o concretion_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o as_o holy_a they_o can_v away_o withal_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o else_o incline_v they_o contrary_a to_o concretion_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o person_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o real_a and_o wary_a christian_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o need_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v itself_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o that_o also_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o also_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o contrivance_n and_o design_n it_o hold_v here_o likewise_o that_o man_n device_n be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o have_v naughty_a and_o rot_a heart_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a speculation_n and_o their_o project_n be_v suitable_a thereunto_o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a work_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o in_o isa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mischievous_a person_n that_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o prov._n 6.14_o who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o naughty_a person_n adham_n belijagnot_n and_o ish_n aven_n that_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o devise_v it_o and_o he_o devise_v it_o continual_o because_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continue_a principle_n that_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v some_o account_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n as_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o as_o a_o man_n device_n be_v so_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 8.5_o 6._o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o at_o least_o gratify_v and_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o be_v here_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a comparison_n or_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text._n first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n second_o from_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o three_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n the_o quality_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o but_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o quality_n of_o the_o motion_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o wind_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o so_o render_v it_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogy_n according_a to_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n first_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o compare_v and_o liken_v unto_o it_o look_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o employ_v in_o it_o first_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v three_o the_o efficacy_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v first_o while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v there_o be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o limit_v in_o they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v sometime_o out_o of_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o out_o of_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o west_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o north_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o south_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o restrain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o inclinable_a unto_o any_o sometime_o it_o rise_v and_o sometime_o again_o it_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o here_o compare_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a in_o its_o application_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o afford_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o blessing_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v take_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v here_o as_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a either_o for_o place_n or_o time_n neither_o where_n nor_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o all_o be_v still_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o in_o act_n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n either_o by_o some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o wind_n it_o serve_v they_o for_o one_o way_n when_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v they_o for_o another_o we_o may_v see_v this_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o western_a together_o the_o time_n be_v when_o this_o wind_n it_o blow_v more_o eastern_o witness_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n time_n which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v altogether_o deface_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o mahometism_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wind_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o these_o part_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o nation_n sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o one_o people_n and_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o another_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o so_o as_o for_o nation_n so_o for_o person_n it_o be_v unlimited_a here_o likewise_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o always_o confine_v or_o determine_v to_o they_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n withdraw_v from_o they_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o and_o for_o hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o silent_a to_o they_o and_o never_o more_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentime_o do_v and_o which_o many_o person_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n who_o sometime_o have_v gracious_a stir_n and_o excitement_n of_o they_o to_o good_a which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v still_o to_o close_v with_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v some_o voyage_n by_o sea_n who_o watch_v the_o wind_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o wind_n always_o at_o our_o command_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o think_v so_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o person_n to_o neglect_v and_o especial_o to_o resist_v the_o secret_a and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o as_o restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o evil_n or_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o good_a because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v never_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o list_v remember_v that_o and_o therefore_o observe_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v it_o please_v god_n sometime_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o his_o dispensation_n than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o such_o a_o conference_n more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n now_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o its_o indefiniteness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v the_o second_o be_v its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v it_o or_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o operation_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o voluntariness_n and_o a_o spontaneity_n in_o it_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
these_o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n spirtual_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v through_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o chief_o and_o principal_o work_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n most_o full_o express_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v likewise_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o alone_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o power_n issue_v from_o this_o life_n but_o he_o likewise_o give_v we_o the_o very_a act_n and_o deed_n itself_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a performance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v and_o who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o he_o need_v the_o present_a and_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o concur_v to_o such_o particular_a good_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o need_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n while_o he_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o general_a activity_n but_o also_o without_o i_o as_o who_o must_v give_v the_o particular_a accomplishment_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o actual_a performance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_a qualification_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a consideration_n take_v 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o common_a business_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o here_o that_o we_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o common_a and_o general_a inablement_n but_o also_o of_o special_a and_o particular_a assistance_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o general_a qualification_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n but_o there_o be_v need_v moreover_o of_o god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o immediate_a concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o every_o particular_a sermon_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o in_o the_o soldiery_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beat_v large_o qualify_v for_o the_o war_n but_o they_o need_v god_n assistance_n of_o they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o every_o battle_n and_o encounter_n and_o so_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o general_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o particular_a disease_n and_o patient_n and_o condition_n certain_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n from_o god_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o when_o people_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o several_a infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o luke_n 5.17_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o power_n as_o this_o be_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v requisite_a for_o any_o other_o beside_o now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_n and_o corporal_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o spiritual_n and_o supernatural_n especial_o that_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_a grace_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hos_n 14.8_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o ephraim_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v and_o isa_n 26_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o and_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v work_v and_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o after_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o habit_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o fit_v we_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o he_o excite_v and_o nourish_v this_o habit_n whereby_o he_o incline_v we_o and_o make_v we_o dispose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o he_o assist_v and_o concur_v with_o this_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n itself_o each_o of_o these_o do_v god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a action_n expect_v from_o we_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n he_o incline_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o he_o assist_v the_o act._n first_o i_o say_v he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o source_n of_o all_o good_a action_n in_o we_o which_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o '_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o shake_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o will_v otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o this_o according_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o which_o word_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o their_o latitude_n and_o emphasis_n both_o positive_o and_o also_o exclusive_o that_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n of_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a he_o strengthen_v the_o habit._n second_o as_o he_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n so_o he_o likewise_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o though_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o qualify_a we_o for_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o
the_o first_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v ver_fw-la 21._o in_o order_n which_o we_o enter_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therein_o observe_v as_o you_o know_v two_o general_n part_n first_o the_o world_n neglect_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n supply_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v god_n gracious_a supply_n of_o that_o defect_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n hitherto_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o he_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o and_o contrive_v another_o way_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o fourthly_a the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n after_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o restrain_v word_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o second_o as_o a_o resolve_v word_n after_o i.e._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o restrain_v sense_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o not_o till_o the_o world_n have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v god_n another_o way_n till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n undertake_v this_o way_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o palpable_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o neglect_n let_v they_o first_o alone_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o come_v in_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o have_v do_v it_o soon_o will_v not_o so_o full_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o now_o we_o find_v it_o to_o do_v it_o show_v how_o much_o neglect_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o as_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o best_a present_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a wit_n but_o now_o when_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o miscarry_v he_o hereby_o discover_v how_o much_o shortness_n and_o insufficency_n there_o be_v in_o that_o thus_o rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n artist_n come_v when_o bungler_n have_v do_v three_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o another_o which_o miss_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n to_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o that_o miss_v be_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n that_o lay_v claim_n to_o great_a knowledge_n god_n confound_v it_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n do_v it_o afterward_o i._n e._n not_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o restraint_n object_n how_o after_o when_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v sol._n in_o decreto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la &_o manifestatiué_fw-fr second_o after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resolve_v word_n when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v itself_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o take_v another_o course_n for_o the_o help_a and_o relieve_v of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o they_o he_o therefore_o will_v he_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o what_o do_v this_o serve_v but_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v take_v this_o care_n for_o we_o while_o we_o take_v little_a care_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n these_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o take_v to_o heart_n or_o be_v affect_v withal_o but_o shall_v labour_v all_o we_o can_v to_o have_v fasten_v and_o imprint_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o order_n or_o time_n of_o work_v after_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o again_o as_o the_o other_o carry_v a_o twofold_a intimation_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o move_v or_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v voluntary_a in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o man_n salvation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v resolve_v the_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o still_o his_o good-pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all._n and_o so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o luk._n 2.14_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n â—â—_o this_o it_o do_v especial_o exclude_v two_o thing_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o first_o any_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o solicit_v for_o it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o himself_o second_o any_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o our_o good_a deed_n as_o deserve_v it_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o both_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v exclude_v all_o provocation_n or_o beginning_n on_o our_o part_n alas_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v look_v after_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o please_v for_o his_o part_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v please_v for_o we_o nor_o much_o care_v whether_o he_o have_v please_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v have_v please_v still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o old_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o our_o old_a way_n of_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o have_v by_o free_a gift_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o that_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o addict_v and_o incline_v so_o likewise_o further_o it_o hold_v well_o for_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o niggard_n or_o restrainer_n of_o they_o but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o these_o corinthian_n to_o look_v after_o these_o free_a endowment_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o so_o be_v we_o from_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a gift_n not_o only_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o but_o also_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a common_a and_o ordinary_a in_o one_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n more_o peculiar_a and_o restrain_v such_o gift_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o knowledge_n and_o language_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v better_a gift_n and_o have_v especial_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o may_v be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o particular_n first_n from_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v indeed_o derive_v and_o transmit_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o likewise_o as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascension_n these_o gift_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o relict_n which_o he_o drop_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 68.18_o repeat_v again_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n see_v how_o these_o gift_n do_v follow_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v take_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o in_o it_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n certain_o why_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a look_n after_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o die_a friend_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o very_o great_a account_n and_o valuation_n with_o we_o let_v they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o several_a gift_n we_o shall_v prize_v they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o glorious_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n do_v pour_v forth_o these_o his_o gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v accepit_fw-la in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v dedit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o regard_v these_o gift_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o original_n and_o conveyance_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o embrace_v they_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o substantial_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o leave_v upon_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o gift_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v they_o in_o themslve_n they_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a and_o so_o make_v those_o person_n further_a to_o be_v who_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o they_o be_v special_a ornament_n and_o beautifying_n to_o they_o and_o do_v much_o raise_v they_o above_o other_o man_n not_o only_o those_o extraordinary_a perfection_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o likewise_o those_o more_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o man_n receive_v even_o now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o adorn_v and_o advance_v and_o set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o and_o especial_o for_o their_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o those_o gracious_a end_n which_o they_o lead_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o gift_n they_o reach_v to_o these_o end_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o desirable_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o design_n now_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o therefore_o now_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o object_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n better_o than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v while_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o better_a gift_n to_o be_v covet_v after_o he_o do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v though_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n very_o good_a as_o proceed_v each_o of_o they_o from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o distinction_n among_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n distinctiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la donorum_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v diversity_n or_o distinction_n of_o gift_n so_o some_o render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o distinction_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o what_o respect_n some_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o better_a denomination_n first_o gift_n sometime_o be_v count_v better_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a those_o which_o can_v do_v somewhat_o which_o few_o else_o can_v do_v beside_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_o qualify_v and_o think_v that_o therefore_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
what_o i_o will_v have_v do_v why_o therefore_o thou_o have_v it_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o to_o pretend_v at_o that_o day_n four_o sometime_o to_o harden_v man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v better_o they_o may_v now_o be_v worse_o as_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o plague_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n every_o mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o improvement_n to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n after_o thy_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o often_o go_v together_o with_o temporal_a favour_n man_n from_o hence_o be_v more_o encourage_v in_o evil_a and_o more_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o good_a there_o be_v none_o be_v worse_a common_o than_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o either_o in_o deliverance_n from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n or_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o eminent_a advantage_n and_o accommodation_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o god_n sometime_o where_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n and_o do_v thus_o manage_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o five_o and_o last_o and_o more_o especial_o which_o be_v also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o name_v it_o here_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v more_o kind_o and_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n these_o dispensation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o mollify_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o see_v god_n be_v oftentimes_o thus_o gracious_a and_o indulgent_a even_o to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o very_o much_o in_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v many_o courtesy_n upon_o they_o let_v none_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n to_o any_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o escape_v outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o other_o fall_v into_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v a_o token_n rather_o of_o displeasure_n the_o reason_n why_o godforbear_v punish_v and_o afflict_v of_o many_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a likely_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o thou_o will_v revolt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o isa_n 1.5_o and_o hos_n 4.14_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n for_o themselves_o be_v separate_v with_o whore_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v with_o harlot_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o heap_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o portion_n which_o they_o must_v also_o make_v account_n of_o too_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n set_v it_o luk._n 6.14_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o but_o rich_a nor_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v rich_a to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o rich_a to_o god_n you_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o only_o rich_a thus_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o limitation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o indeed_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o among_o you_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o behind_o for_o you_o to_o expect_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o to_o be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cream_n of_o all_o and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o further_a improvement_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a with_o and_o the_o better_a by_o which_o do_v not_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a to_o he_o in_o use_v it_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n our_o part_n and_o our_o estate_n and_o our_o interest_n or_o whatever_o we_o can_v name_v therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o so_o as_o jabez_n desire_v for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v blessed_v indeed_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o from_o henceforth_o curse_v our_o very_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v to_o do_v mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n again_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v likewise_o as_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o common_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o for_o as_o many_o sometime_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v divers_a hint_n against_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o proneness_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o much_o unto_o psal_n 73.3_o i_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v afterward_o of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o once_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o also_o psal_n 37.1_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o psal_n 49.16_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o any_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n be_v increase_v and_o solomon_n prov._n 24.1_o be_v not_o thou_o envious_a against_o evil_a man_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o they_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o the_o worst_a partake_v of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o gracious_a to_o they_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v to_o bestow_v great_a riches_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o patience_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerableness_n of_o evil_a man_n again_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o despise_n of_o these_o riches_n of_o goodness_n from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o which_o frequent_o they_o also_o do_v they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v these_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o non-attendancy_a and_o unthankfulness_n second_o by_o non_fw-la improvement_n and_o unfruitfulness_n three_o by_o misimprovement_n and_o incorrigibleness_n first_o by_o non-attendency_a and_o unthankfulness_n those_o
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
rash_a censure_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v this_o may_v according_o so_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o limit_v and_o confine_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n only_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lust_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o but_o to_o take_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n together_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a both_o to_o order_v our_o life_n as_o also_o to_o regulate_v our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v present_o do_v our_o duty_n or_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o corporal_a defilement_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o purity_n of_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o fearful_a also_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n for_o all_o that_o those_o that_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o vile_a affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o temperate_a and_o free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n account_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o another_o day_n thus_o jam._n 3.14_o 15._o this_o we_o may_v further_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v explain_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v here_o mention_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o to_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n heresy_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n here_o considerable_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o accomplish_n or_o fulfil_n of_o they_o non_fw-la persicietis_fw-la do_v not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n prohibit_v first_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perform_v it_o second_o the_o further_a progress_n in_o lust_n do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o i.e._n do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o first_o this_o non_fw-la perficietis_fw-la it_o do_v restrain_v we_o from_o the_o simple_a act_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v have_v not_o lust_n or_o flesh_n at_o all_o in_o you_o though_o that_o also_o sometime_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o concupiscence_n no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.5_o which_o he_o do_v therefore_o here_o suppose_v but_o he_o desire_v that_o while_o these_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o or_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o but_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o though_o the_o principle_n he_o in_o you_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suppress_v the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o you_o with_o the_o commission_n themselves_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o you_o have_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v prohibit_v this_o viz._n the_o act_n of_o lust_n by_o we_o first_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o these_o act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o first_o i_o say_v they_o do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a course_n the_o more_o do_v he_o bring_v guilt_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o simple_o by_o have_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o the_o desire_n and_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o more_o by_o put_v they_o into_o act_n for_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o interpretative_a allowance_n and_o justification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o seem_v further_a to_o approve_v of_o those_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a affection_n which_o we_o be_v already_o prepossess_v withal_o second_o as_o these_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o they_o do_v also_o increase_v the_o habit_n and_o they_o make_v lust_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a and_o predominant_a in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o will_v he_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n the_o sinful_a habit_n will_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o make_v the_o act_n so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o and_o for_o which_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o prohibit_v it_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o he_o do_v here_o also_o prohibit_v the_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v not_o perfect_v it_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v perfectio_fw-la corruption_n in_o mato_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v a_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o belove_a i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o lust_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o you_o but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v careful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n if_o by_o chance_n you_o fall_v into_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o prohibit_v in_o this_o second_o place_n a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n where_o through_o infirmity_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o first_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o jam._n 1.15_o we_o find_v the_o method_n which_o be_v there_o set_v with_o the_o character_n upon_o it_o then_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n there_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o lust_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v follow_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o sin_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o death_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v let_v we_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh_n 3.8_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
as_o the_o former_a nor_o press_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v but_o one_o additional_a word_n more_o which_o i_o touch_v and_o have_v do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o now_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v couch_v in_o it_o first_o we_o have_v here_o a_o general_n direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n and_o prosperity_n of_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o still_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o peace_n upon_o israel_n a_o peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n psal_n 125.5_o psal_n 128.6_o psal_n 131.3_o still_o israel_n be_v sure_a to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o blessing_n david_n can_v seldom_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n beside_o but_o he_o be_v still_o mindful_a in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a welfare_n of_o god_n people_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 137.5_o thus_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o our_o request_n to_o god_n for_o that_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o common_a concernment_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o body_n second_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v prince_n with_o he_o as_o israel_n signify_v and_o as_o israel_n be_v all_o god_n people_n they_o have_v power_n with_o he_o and_o can_v obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o in_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n which_o they_o make_v to_o he_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n which_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n from_o pretender_n and_o a_o secret_a oblique_a gird_n at_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o parentage_n and_o birth_n and_o nation_n a_o the_o like_a that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o israelites_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n which_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o etc._n etc._n the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o here_o in_o this_o text_n with_o those_o who_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n gal._n 3.7_o he_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o interest_v in_o this_o blessing_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o way_n rather_o of_o explication_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o also_o of_o this_o whole_a text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v now_o through_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o they_o in_o eccles_n 9.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pass_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n upon_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v also_o here_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v still_o before_o we_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o surprisal_n and_o disappointment_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a verse_n especial_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o a_o enlargement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a the_o supposition_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o supposition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n to_o wit_n security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n the_o inference_n that_o be_v of_o the_o punishment_n to_o wit_n sudden_a destruction_n in_o these_o word_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o supposition_n as_o point_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v security_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_a ofperson_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o that_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v which_o do_v conclude_v upon_o absolute_a quite_o and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a as_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o carnal_a people_n the_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v common_o say_v as_o be_v observable_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a of_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o say_v it_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o they_o say_v it_o verbal_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n three_o they_o say_v it_o practical_o or_o real_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n all_o these_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o say_v it_o first_o i_o say_v they_o say_v it_o mental_o they_o say_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n worldly_n man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o conclude_v and_o make_v account_n of_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 49.11_o and_o again_o psal_n 10.6_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o for_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o she_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o that_o say_v
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
be_v upon_o good_a ground_n persuade_v of_o our_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o again_o also_o persuade_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o embracement_n of_o we_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n long_o after_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o present_a text._n sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o precede_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o this_o as_o you_o know_v we_o dispatch_v the_o last_o day_n but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o since_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a convenient_a to_o take_v in_o this_o part_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o it_o as_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o do_v mutual_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o here_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o we_o have_v the_o reflexious_a of_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o which_o beside_o other_o conveniency_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v already_o this_o day_n be_v dispense_v among_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v second_o a_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v three_o a_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v where_o the_o subject_n mention_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v indefinite_o express_v but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a reference_n of_o it_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o context_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o threefold_a object_n or_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n second_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o hear_v either_o of_o these_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o hear_n it_o refer_v to_o this_o this_o we_o have_v signisied_a to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o text_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o testimony_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a voice_n and_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v so_o by_o this_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o his_o come_n they_o shall_v according_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o countenance_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o available_a for_o the_o provoke_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o propound_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o reveal_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v here_o together_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v here_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o sigaify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o interest_n desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o himself_o now_o take_v these_o two_o i_o say_v both_o together_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o voluntary_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v now_o but_o close_a with_o he_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n afford_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o all_o suitable_a affection_n for_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o those_o that_o thus_o hear_v must_v say_v come_v therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v sometime_o hear_v tiding_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v discovery_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o little_a succour_n or_o relish_v of_o he_o or_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a mind_v as_o ever_o now_o such_o as_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o their_o hear_n it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v have_v a_o answerable_a effect_n with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o work_v they_o to_o some_o gracious_a breathe_n and_o long_n after_o he_o every_o good_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o inflame_v with_o affection_n and_o desire_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o text_n here_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o the_o carriage_n and_o lay_v of_o it_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o crying_z and_o call_v after_o christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o joh._n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o have_v hear_v profitable_o and_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o examine_v what_o work_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_a that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o tremble_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n a_o obedient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n a_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n a_o awaken_n still_o what_o the_o
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v formal_o his_o formality_n weaken_v it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o lust_n at_o all_o in_o he_o and_o receive_v careless_o and_o his_o miscarriage_n herein_o increase_v it_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o before_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o more_o harden_a and_o confirm_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o enter_v into_o he_o why_o be_v he_o never_o in_o danger_n till_o then_o yes_o but_o now_o he_o enter_v more_o full_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o other_o man_n thus_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n again_o likewise_o in_o point_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o which_o come_v unworthy_o to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n here_o also_o in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v people_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a spiritual_a desertion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o then_o further_o for_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v expose_v to_o that_o also_o and_o soon_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n after_o unworthy_a communicate_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o before_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seal_n all_o these_o way_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o bane_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o foul_a and_o naughty_a stomach_n corrupt_v the_o best_a meat_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o just_a reason_n give_v man_n up_o to_o this_o temper_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worse_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v better_v they_o god_n make_v these_o thing_n stumbling-block_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o be_v to_o waken_v all_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o remain_v the_o very_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o part_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o so_o they_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o and_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o it_o be_v thus_o withal_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o simple_a evil_n but_o a_o evil_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n so_o much_o more_o sadness_n and_o aggravation_n in_o it_o as_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o physic_n be_v the_o worst_a sickness_n of_o all_o again_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v hence_o persuade_v to_o use_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v stumbling-block_n to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o in_o particular_a now_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a course_n two_o thing_n here_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v it_o and_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o profane_v it_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n the_o second_o be_v as_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n out_o of_o vers_n 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v here_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v foolishness_n take_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o argument_n preach_v about_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n crucify_v seem_v a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a business_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o thus_o act._n 2.13_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o drink_v and_o full_a of_o new_a wine_n again_o act._n 17.20_o thou_o bring_v strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v therefore_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o act._n 26.24_o festus_n to_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o business_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n common_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v foolishness_n the_o one_o be_v when_o it_o be_v indeed_o above_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o hand_n why_o the_o greek_n count_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n it_o be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n as_o their_o carnality_n can_v reach_v it_o and_o so_o low_a as_o their_o wisdom_n can_v condescend_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o they_o scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la habet_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o fathom_n they_o have_v common_o malice_n to_o disparage_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o they_o at_o least_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o crucify_v be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o gentile_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o puzzle_v their_o wit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o provoke_v their_o scorn_n now_o to_o open_v this_o further_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o christ_n crucify_v which_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o a_o proud_a carnal_a heart_n and_o which_o according_o be_v so_o to_o these_o gentile_n first_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v itself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v crucify_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o as_o carrying_z some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o this_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v shall_v be_v believe_v on_o and_o rely_v upon_o for_o salvation_n this_o their_o high_a spirit_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o have_v
not_o only_o a_o pinch_n upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n improbable_a but_o likewise_o a_o pinch_a upon_o their_o affection_n to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o this_o be_v three_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o work_v which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o which_o be_v to_o crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o affection_n as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o first_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v wit_n without_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o armata_n iniquitas_fw-la it_o be_v but_o wickedness_n set_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o it_o make_v man_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o as_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o famous_a for_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o practical_a wisdom_n but_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v here_o so_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o these_o greek_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nay_o further_o they_o be_v here_o by_o this_o mean_n occasional_o set_v further_o off_o from_o it_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o wit_n make_v they_o to_o despise_v that_o mean_n which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n well_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o let_v i_o again_o renew_v that_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o part_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n upon_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v how_o much_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n than_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o count_v the_o gospel_n itself_o foolishness_n second_o let_v we_o hence_o also_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n accunt_v foolishness_n be_v please_v to_o compass_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n in_o as_o many_o more_o in_o verse_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o study_v his_o sermon_n but_o likewise_o to_o study_v his_o auditory_a and_o not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o but_o likewise_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o dispose_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o various_a entertainment_n of_o his_o preach_v by_o those_o person_n which_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o the_o account_n that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o reprobation_n to_o other_o of_o success_n and_o acceptance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o dispatch_v in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 24_o verse_n here_o before_o we_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v observe_v somewhat_o in_o general_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o for_o the_o general_a therefore_o first_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v embrace_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o either_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o which_o still_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o a_o paronomasia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o that_o as_o thus_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v micshal_n which_o signify_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n be_v micsal_n which_o signify_v foolishness_n but_o to_o the_o call_v and_o believer_n among_o both_o it_o be_v sekel_n which_o signify_v understanding_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o i_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v always_o so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v entertain_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o give_v heed_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a god_n providence_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o because_o that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o or_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o therefore_o as_o suitable_a hereunto_o do_v he_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o conversion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.15_o second_o god_n